dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o in_o egypt_n while_o they_o be_v there_o ptolomeus_n lathurus_n slay_v of_o they_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o do_v return_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o nothing_o concern_v israel_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n be_v long_o before_o christ_n at_o least_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n now_o the_o sacred_a text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v continue_v to_o judah_n distinct_o as_o divide_v from_o israel_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v since_o which_o it_o depart_v but_o never_o return_v either_o to_o judah_n or_o israel_n or_o to_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n the_o former_a by_o the_o greek_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o roman_n we_o say_v that_o it_o nothing_o favour_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o speak_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n always_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o issue_n namely_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v punish_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v visited_n his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n v._o 5_o 6._o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o save_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n now_o under_o consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o grecian_n beat_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o egyptian_n sure_o no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o oppressor_n but_o not_o their_o oppression_n which_o continue_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n to_o christ_n time_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o till_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n begin_v to_o take_v their_o turn_n of_o oppress_v they_o which_o they_o have_v perpetuate_v to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o contribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o so_o emphatical_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o save_v of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o and_o the_o make_v they_o of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v whether_o of_o levi_n as_o their_o father_n priesthood_n import_v 2.1_o import_v 1_o maccâ—_n 2.1_o if_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o line_n or_o what_o other_o tribe_n clear_v it_o be_v by_o frequent_a expression_n throughout_o that_o maccabean_a story_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o quondam_a kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o never_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o make_v up_o the_o army_n that_o do_v those_o exploit_n beside_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v what_o mercer_n say_v pag._n 313._o lin_v 14._o and_o what_o calvin_n say_v afore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 313._o line_n 40._o viz._n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n intend_v by_o these_o prophecy_n that_o war_n be_v occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n viz._n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n year_n judah_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n book_v 1._o i_o 16._o where_o end_v their_o exploit_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macca_n be_v of_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o book_n extend_v to_o 40_o year_n that_o of_o the_o second_o only_o to_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o three_o book_n of_o macca_n as_o junius_n and_o grotius_n have_v it_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o therefore_o dr._n mayer_n do_v a_o little_a correct_v himself_o after_o and_o pretty_a well_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o will_v be_v take_v in_o our_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o particular_n afore_o mention_v the_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v but_o do_v in_o part_n their_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o christ_n no_o ephraim_n or_o joseph_n have_v this_o make_v any_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o before_o his_o come_n so_o he_o which_o come_v being_n take_v at_o large_a as_o comprehend_v not_o only_a his_o first_o come_n but_o also_o his_o second_o appearance_n viz._n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o since_o christ_n come_n judah_n and_o israel_n as_o we_o say_v have_v not_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o sceptre_n of_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a light_n that_o have_v dazzle_v this_o text_n to_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n upon_o it_o far_o beyond_o all_o purpose_n or_o expectation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_v a_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la demere_fw-la possis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o too_o long_a a_o size_n which_o none_o can_v well_o epitomise_v sect_n xlix_o §_o 1_o the_o five_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v chapter_n 12_o throughout_o which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o a_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o plain_o demonstrate_v itself_o never_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o shall_v but_o little_o more_o than_o name_v the_o particular_n §_o 2_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o happy_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v intend_v as_o well_o for_o israel_n as_o for_o judah_n and_o therefore_o as_o with_o judah_n be_v often_o mention_v jerusalem_n part_n of_o their_o territory_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o with_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v after_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o family_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o till_o any_o one_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v both_o to_o judah_n and_o israel_n since_o their_o captivity_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a §_o 3_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o although_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n have_v return_v from_o babylon_n near_o twenty_o year_n since_o yet_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o prophet_n point_v at_o another_o return_v to_o a_o reinhabiting_a of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o notable_a day_n of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n history_n or_o experience_n as_o to_o a_o notable_a fulfil_n thereof_o since_o judah_n first_o return_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v §_o 4_o for_o where_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o particular_n after_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n fulfil_v i_o need_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o they_o can_v never_o answer_v when_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v since_o that_o time_n that_o god_n do_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o besiege_v she_o when_o alexander_n m._n with_o his_o army_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o this_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o come_v as_o a_o conqueror_n yet_o he_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o reciprocal_a high_a respect_n between_o he_o and_o the_o highpriest_n when_o after_o he_o about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n as_o the_o account_n be_v cast_v up_o 1_o maccab._n 1.20_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n
heighten_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o joint_a accomplishment_n to_o letter_n and_o spirit_n each_o in_o other_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o state_n have_v its_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o letter_n those_o three_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o i_o the_o testimony_n and_o entrance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o indubitable_a evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v miraculous_a the_o lord_n descend_v to_o veil_n for_o a_o season_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o being_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n under_o a_o mean_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o our_o natural_a sense_n or_o whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v mysterious_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o his_o appearance_n transfigure_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o glorify_a body_n that_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o he_o may_v see_v they_o in_o beauty_n eye_n to_o eye_n their_o glorify_a eye_n to_o his_o glorify_a eye_n or_o whether_o both_o these_o according_a to_o those_o several_a scripture_n mat._n 24.30_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o ph._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o these_o several_a end_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o the_o jew_n glorification_n to_o the_o saint_n renovation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o 2._o principal_a point_n in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o change_n in_o the_o live_a saint_n equivalent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n thus_o each_o particular_a saint_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o this_o state_n answer_v that_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o paradisical_a state_n his_o soul_n enter_v into_o paradise_n at_o his_o death_n his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n re-assumed_n into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o head_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v theâ—seat_a of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o also_o be_v spiritulize_v then_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o glorify_a inhabitant_n the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o glass_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o description_n of_o its_o spirituality_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a gold_n for_o its_o solid_a simple_a substance_n for_o its_o shine_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a glass_n for_o its_o transparency_n clearness_n and_o through-lightsomnesse_n octob._n 19_o 1653._o peter_z sterry_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o order_n bear_v date_n the_o 6._o instant_a for_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o treatise_n pen_v by_o dr._n homes_n and_o to_o report_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o i_o certify_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o position_n which_o though_o not_o a_o few_o haué_fw-fr besit_fw-la at_v about_o and_o some_o oppose_v yet_o have_v gain_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o very_a many_o both_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a essay_n and_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v peruse_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a travel_n of_o this_o author_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v this_o great_a point_n so_o clear_o state_v so_o large_o discuss_v so_o strong_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n throughout_o as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o also_o divers_a other_o considerable_a point_n be_v collateral_o handle_v all_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o result_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n by_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o beat_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o worldly_a glory_n i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cautious_o forelaid_a and_o prevent_v all_o such_o abuse_n by_o show_v the_o exceed_a spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o state_n to_o which_o as_o none_o but_o the_o true_o holy_a shall_v attain_v so_o have_v attain_v it_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o height_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v this_o book_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n octob._n 13._o 1653._o joseph_n caryll_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n large_o discuss_v in_o five_o book_n the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n quotationum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la specimina_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la epitome_n totius_fw-la primilibri_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la pro_fw-la extraneis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la judaeis_n latin_a reddita_fw-la i._o book_n of_o the_o general_n and_o main_a position_n libre_fw-la i._n de_fw-fr generali_fw-la &_o summariâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la chap._n i._n the_o position_n propound_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n satan_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v bind_v which_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v but_o do_v ere_o long_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o new-creation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la diutinè_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la scilicet_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la satana_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la ligato_fw-la nondum_fw-la incaeptos_fw-la brevi_fw-la incaepturos_fw-la indeque_fw-la implendos_fw-la tam_fw-la visibili_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la mirandâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriâ_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la generalis_fw-la epocham_n a_o sacrosanctissimis_fw-la scripture_n passim_fw-la asseritur_fw-la section_n i._o the_o position_n expound_v §_o 1_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o elect_n from_o time_n to_o time_n extant_a afore_o that_o time_n effectual_o call_v who_o character_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o position_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n limb_v to_o the_o life_n where_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v decipher_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o table_n or_o frame_n viz._n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o in_o which_o word_n i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o the_o three_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v behead_n synechdochical_o signify_v all_o persecution_n either_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v for_o assert_v the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n or_o more_o general_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n thereof_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v afore_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o heathen-roman_a tenfold_a persecution_n and_o after_o in_o the_o antichristian-roman_a persecution_n and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o several_a country_n in_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n persecution_n or_o for_o both_o §_o 3_o the_o second_o character_n be_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n no_o nor_o his_o image_n those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n reverence_v not_o either_o apparent_a gross_a idolatry_n or_o specious_a refine_a under_o the_o
purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la nonsunt_fw-la multos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tibi_fw-la significavi_fw-la eos_n enimtibi_fw-la designabam_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sunt_fw-la verò_fw-la athei_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la blasphema_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o stulta_fw-la doceant_fw-la §_o 2_o graecorum_n antiquorum_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n qui_fw-la storuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 178._o circiter_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la hác_fw-la aetate_fw-la inquit_fw-la abrahamus_n bucholcerus_n in_o indic_n chronologi_fw-la irenaeus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o polycarpi_n auditor_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la extant_a dicit_fw-la alicubise_n ista_fw-la scribere_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la tenente_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eleutherio_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gessit_fw-la irenaei_n etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durasse_n donum_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la daemonia_fw-la et_fw-la sanandi_fw-la multos_fw-la testatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la irenaei_n meminit_fw-la tertullianus_n eumque_fw-la nominat_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la irenaeus_n aliquoties_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannem_fw-la apostolum_n vixisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la trajani_n polycarpum_fw-la verò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditorem_fw-la johannis_n &_o se_fw-la juvenem_fw-la vidisse_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la senem_fw-la sic_fw-la bucholcerus_n nomen_fw-la habuit_fw-la irenaeus_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la a_fw-la componenda_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la litigantes_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la irenaeo_n magno_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la asserit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o hiero_n nimus_n inquit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la testatur_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la chiliastis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliâs_fw-la tum_fw-la enarrans_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la caput_fw-la trigesimum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la multis_fw-la veteres_n cum_fw-la candore_fw-la legendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr irenaeo_n sententiam_fw-la facilè_fw-la descendent_a qui_fw-la acutiori_fw-la oculo_fw-la perlegerint_fw-la quintum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n librum_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la disputans_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n corporum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la urget_fw-la prophetas_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la summoperè_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la prima_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la particularius_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la anteà _fw-la ju_n martyr_n pro_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n urget_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n nominatim_fw-la cap._n 37._o v._n 1._o ad_fw-la 15._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o nostro_fw-la libro_fw-la instituenda_fw-la convincet_fw-la vide_fw-la sis_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la edit_fw-la bas_n in_o 8._o lat._n anno_fw-la 1571._o ad_fw-la pag._n 545._o &_o 575._o §_o 3_o ultimus_n graecorum_n quem_fw-la recitabimus_fw-la epiphanius_n qui_fw-la floruit_fw-la anno_fw-la circiter_fw-la 365_o haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la porro_fw-la alii_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la senem_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n millenarium_fw-la quendam_fw-la annorum_fw-la absolvemus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la versantes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la servante_v &_o alia_fw-la &c._n &c._n unde_fw-la liquidò_fw-la constat_fw-la vel_fw-la athanasium_fw-la vel_fw-la paulinum_n vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la epiphanii_n qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la theseos_fw-la omnino_fw-la defendebant_fw-la imò_fw-la mihi_fw-la palam_fw-la videtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la statim_fw-la insequentibus_fw-la favisse_fw-la aliquantulùm_fw-la iis_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la affirmarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la millenariâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectâ_fw-la in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n &_o quòd_fw-la apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la libre_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la pios_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n epiph._n lib._n 3._o to._n 2._o &_o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n lat_fw-la a._n d._n 1578._o sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la exemplar_n paulini_n episcopi_fw-la p._n 334._o &_o c._n 335._o a._n &_o edit_n graec._n basil_n p._n 435._o sect_n iii_o of_o latin_a antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o seniority_n of_o latin_a learned_a godly_a ancient_n that_o be_v for_o our_o position_n in_o tertullian_n he_o apologize_v for_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 180._o his_o word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o ezechias_n though_o he_o once_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o christ_n will_v agree_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n because_o indeed_o christ_n god_n proper_a and_o legimate_a highpriest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n than_o special_o constitute_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o claim_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o vouchsafe_v at_o last_o to_o accept_v and_o bless_v the_o circumcision_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n when_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o §_o 2_o lactantius_n very_o large_o and_o learned_o discourse_v the_o point_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o allead_v the_o consent_n of_o philosopher_n poet_n sibyl_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a will_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n beside_o the_o increase_n of_o charge_n in_o printing_n and_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a they_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o quotation_n in_o those_o language_n whereby_o to_o read_v he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o own_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o give_v the_o english_a reader_n a_o few_o summary_n head_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o large_a citation_n of_o lactantius_n and_o his_o quotation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o nor_o unnecessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o book_n say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o relate_v his_o second_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o acknowledge_v and_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o comfort_v they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o call_v together_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o seven_o book_n lactantius_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o this_o unjust_a age_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v run_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o all_o wickedness_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v back_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n there_o shall_v flourish_v a_o quiet_a tranquil_a peaceable_a and_o golden_a age_n god_n himself_o then_o reign_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o original_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o top_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v *_o say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o *_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o this_o *_o most_o beautiful_a world_n thus_o adorn_v have_v exi_v as_o per_fw-la hap_v the_o chaldean_n who_o as_o cicero_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o divination_n do_v dream_n *_o that_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o *_o their_o monument_n four_o hundred_o *_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o who_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v know_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o end_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o second_o let_v therefore_o philosopher_n know_v who_o number_n thousand_o of_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v or_o end_v but_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n must_v be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o this_o lactantius_n do_v large_o and_o learned_o prove_v from_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o allege_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o before_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v lactantius_n often_o say_v that_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o fore-representation_n of_o
of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n
merchant_n and_o travellour_n find_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o scatter_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n until_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o till_o then_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v exist_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v next_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v continue_v thus_o scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n until_o the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o complete_o make_v up_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n according_a to_o covenant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o opportune_a business_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v its_o opportunity_n hitherto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o non-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o discuss_v 1_o discuss_v see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap_n 4._o sect._n 1_o observe_v last_o that_o this_o trample_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v compute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 11.2_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v vers_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o i._n e._n power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o act_n as_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o to_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o copy_n read_v that_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o elder_a account_n viz._n from_o his_o power_n to_o act_v or_o do_v this_o can_v well_o commence_v high_a than_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o that_o withhold_v and_o let_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lay_v low_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n and_o expose_v she_o by_o this_o weaken_n to_o future_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a elias_n reusnerus_n bold_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o 42._o month_n from_o that_o same_o time_n which_o if_o grant_v infer_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n then_o take_v their_o beginning_n be_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o year_n 1670._o reusner_n give_v we_o both_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n in_o his_o isagoge_n historica_fw-la at_o the_o year_n 410._o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o antichrist_n 410._o antichrist_n roma_fw-la victrix_n inquit_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la orbis_fw-la ab_fw-la alarico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la capta_fw-la &_o direpta_fw-la scâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 7._o â—_o 10_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la imminute_a ipsa_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la pari_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praedae_fw-la atque_fw-la diâ—eptioni_fw-la vandâ—lis_fw-la herulis_n longobardis_n aliisque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la galliâ_fw-la hispanic_n &_o britanniâ_fw-la exâ—tarunâ—_n diversa_fw-la regna_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sublato_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n apostolus_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o ordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la innuit_fw-la tempus_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la perditionis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la dominus_fw-la confecturus_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la rectè_fw-la ergè_fw-fr hic_fw-la initium_fw-la figitur_fw-la xlii_o mensium_fw-la angelicorum_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la apoc._n 13._o &_o decicornis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ab_fw-la infernali_fw-la dracone_fw-it mutuantis_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la eructantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la papatus_fw-la romani_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la occidentis_fw-la regna_fw-la italiam_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n germaniam_fw-la hungariam_n &_o poloniam_fw-la diffusi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la posteriora_fw-la capita_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la apocal._n 17_o divelluntur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la regna_fw-la specialia_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la germaniam_fw-la bohemiam_fw-la hungariam_n poloniam_fw-la sueciam_fw-la â—aniam_fw-la norvegiam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la angliam_fw-la &_o franciam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la contabescit_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la horum_fw-la mensium_fw-la finis_fw-la incidet_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1670._o sic_fw-la elias_n reusnerus_n isag_n hist_o de_fw-fr infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 410._o if_o we_o take_v the_o young_a or_o latter_a account_n viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v war_n and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n as_o to_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a upon_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o say_v helvicus_n that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o the_o emperor_n enfold_v as_o reusner_n carry_v on_o the_o story_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o caesar_n make_v he_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o palace_n gate_n in_o sharp_a winter_n arm_v the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o say_v if_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n power_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o hildebrand_n than_o it_o will_v be_v far_o long_o ere_o the_o 1260._o year_n will_v be_v run_v out_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n so_o ruffle_v in_o his_o power_n not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 1260._o we_o make_v up_o a_o far_o large_a reckon_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o far_o from_o fulfil_v whereas_o this_o our_o context_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 28._o that_o when_o that_o time_n of_o trample_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n the_o time_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v sect_n iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o ver._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n ver._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o ver._n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o ancient_a true_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o literâ_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la literâ_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la i.e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o some_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v endanger_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o for_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o endanger_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o thesis_n mean_a while_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grave_n godly_a learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o our_o nation_n but_o in_o other_o country_n who_o while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harmless_a opinion_n §_o 2_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a importunity_n if_o not_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o this_o scripture_n to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o ¶_o 1._o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o have_v endure_v temptation_n with_o
wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n â—ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nominâ—_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n â—ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
continue_a history_n of_o future_a time_n and_o three_o doctor_n prideaux_n himself_o make_v it_o so_o in_o presume_v to_o determine_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v past_a four_o some_o anticipation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o overthrow_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o genesis_n or_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o anticipation_n five_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o continuation_n in_o 6_o 7_o 8_o chapter_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n then_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o methodical_o carry_v on_o the_o continuation_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o computation_n they_o be_v so_o note_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n compute_v our_o conclusion_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v the_o contrary_a §_o 3_o pareus_n his_o exception_n do_v but_o idem_fw-la saxum_fw-la voluere_fw-la tumble_v over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v he_o and_o mr._n hain_n and_o other_o replicant_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quinti_fw-la the_o sixth_z book_n hold_v forth_o particular_o what_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o former_a five_o book_n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o what_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n §_o 1_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a next_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v §_o 2_o for_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o way_n and_o preparation_n by_o a_o necessitate_a anticipation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o proof_n be_v divine_a and_o interweave_v with_o several_a passage_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o that_o and_o what_o of_o this_o aforesaid_a state_n we_o can_v not_o pick_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o nor_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a without_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a where_o we_o find_v they_o so_o intermix_v howbeit_o we_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n reserve_v the_o distinct_a and_o large_a discuss_v for_o this_o book_n in_o this_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v these_o five_o head_n §_o 3_o i_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n two_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iv_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n v_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o chaos_n §_o 1_o by_o the_o chaos_n we_o mean_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o rabbin_n before_o quote_v 4._o quote_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 4._o use_v to_o speak_v so_o this_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o begin_v with_o a_o evening_n and_o as_o after_o that_o as_o a_o antitypicall_a memorial_n of_o the_o finish_n thereof_o celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbaticall_a seven_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n to_o christ_n time_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4._o afore_o large_o explain_v shall_v begin_v and_o have_v its_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o evening_n now_o as_o the_o evening_n take_v in_o that_o largeness_n as_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sometime_o a_o glare_v of_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o last_o withdraw_n though_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dusk_n and_o dim_v all_o afore_o and_o receive_v for_o a_o farewell_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n dart_v backward_o upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o twilight_n follow_v it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v dark_a so_o in_o this_o evening_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o the_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n to_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o antichristian_a enemy_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o evening_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v rouse_v they_o up_o to_o that_o contest_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o darkness_n of_o great_a trouble_n da._n 12.1_o and_o these_o trouble_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o two_o last_o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 12_o of_o dan._n may_v last_v 45_o year_n afore_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o alive_a but_o when_o that_o evening_n and_o night_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o v._n 14._o which_o learn_v junius_n interpret_v of_o the_o saint_n happy_a estate_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v for_o at_o the_o last_o ultimate_a end_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n §_o 2_o now_o as_o in_o the_o evening_n shut_v in_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o set_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n all_o glorious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n and_o all_o glorious_a person_n their_o master_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v couch_v and_o crouch_v down_o as_o beast_n in_o their_o den_n and_o lie_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o person_n survive_v but_o who_o and_o what_o god_n will_v permit_v to_o escape_v fire_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v as_o to_o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n with_o a_o set_n and_o dark_a eclipse_v of_o all_o the_o worldly_a glory_n of_o former_a time_n thing_n and_o person_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o impertinent_a appurtenance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n dan._n 7._o rev._n 11.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o far_o more_o by_o experience_n since_o this_o subject_n be_v divers_a year_n bypass_a preach_v and_o assert_v wonder_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o pulling_n down_o of_o humane_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o many_o scuffle_n about_o they_o almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v decline_v towards_o sunset_n the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dusk_n upon_o all_o secular_a splendour_n the_o night_n come_v on_o great_a storm_n will_v arise_v but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v universal_a on_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o say_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n because_o universal_o they_o have_v for_o above_o five_o and_o forty_o score_n of_o year_n refuse_v the_o messiah_n yet_o likely_a the_o tempest_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v own_v christ_n may_v but_o drive_v along_o by_o coast_n fall_v here_o and_o there_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o for_o christ_n sake_n by_o heathen_n turk_n papist_n and_o false_o name_v protestant_n §_o 3_o but_o as_o after_o the_o shut_n down_o of_o the_o evening_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v still_o a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o succeed_a day_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o hasten_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o
the_o glorious_a representation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n for_o inspection_n rev._n 22.14.19_o and_o admiration_n to_o see_v all_o reveal_v and_o all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o full_a mind_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o fulfil_v which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o their_o joshua_n sc_n jesus_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o sublime_a purity_n and_o glory_n of_o discipline_n sc_n angelical_a order_n rev._n 21.12_o sc_fw-la 4._o gate_n and_o three_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n so_o that_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o gate_n be_v never_o shut_v yet_o verse_n 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o discipline_n in_o sum_n as_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o move_v shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a a_o labour-lesse_a labour_n a_o painless_a labour_n a_o pleasant_a labour_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o irksomeness_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v heavenise_v into_o all_o sweetness_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o privilege_n union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n union_n of_o head_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n sc_n unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o unity_n in_o affection_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v he_o not_o king_n now_o yea_o but_o not_o so_o actual_o visible_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o many_o great_a wicked_a one_o yet_o domineer_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v not_o his_o name_n now_o one_o yes_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o man_n pretence_n that_o he_o favour_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n man_n intimate_v of_o he_o several_a name_n as_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o name_n because_o as_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o oneness_n of_o consent_n all_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a language_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o their_o practice_n one_o great_a will_v be_v the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n as_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n act._n 4.32_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v full_o perfect_v sure_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_v the_o history_n of_o dissension_n now_o be_v grievous_a to_o saint_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sweet_a will_v the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o privilege_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o holy_a thing_n sc_n to_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n §_o 1_o god_n have_v in_o several_a passage_n you_o hear_v afore_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o religion_n this_o be_v gilgal_n the_o great_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n sc_n rev._n 14.1_o rev._n 22.4_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o their_o face_n though_o the_o church_n kiss_v christ_n sc_n dear_o embrace_v he_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8.1_o hebrew_n i_o will_v find_v thou_o in_o the_o street_n i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o and_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v i_o public_a profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chap._n of_o canticle_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n rev._n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a christ_n the_o head_n the_o church_n the_o foot_n and_o there_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 1_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v glorious_a afore_o all_o though_o former_o man_n trample_v yea_o zach._n 9.16_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n but_o of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o crown_n fall_v but_o of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 12.5_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o know_v that_o of_o late_a day_n governor_n have_v put_v all_o the_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a judgement_n and_o profession_n as_o faction_n schism_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o best_a man_n the_o interest_n and_o stay_n of_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o privilege_n make_v we_o walk_v like_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o time_n let_v the_o dawn_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n honour_v they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o holiness_n yea_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexti_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o essaie_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n probable_o shall_v begin_v chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n unfolding_a and_o cut_v out_o the_o work_n for_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o i_o know_v lubrious_a est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o my_o pen_n may_v soon_o slip_v and_o as_o soon_o will_v sleight-spirited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carp_n and_o over-austere_a cato_n censure_n as_o for_o the_o extremous_a multitude_n who_o motto_n or_o character_n be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucify_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v deify_v if_o a_o man_n hit_v right_a but_o infinite_o vilify_v if_o he_o mistake_v but_o the_o ingenuous_a prudent_a will_v neither_o reckon_v i_o a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o cypher_n i_o into_o less_o than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o less_o have_v mistake_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o take_v my_o trip_n christo_fw-la deuce_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o leader_n §_o 2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o stave_v off_o some_o blow_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o i_o the_o guard_n of_o other_o learned_a pious_a man_n judgement_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o account_n with_o their_o ground_n and_o thence_o let_v he_o not_o i_o prophesy_v if_o any_o will_v so_o call_v it_o §_o 3_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v ##_o ¶_o 1_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n several_a prognostic_n show_v indefinite_o that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ¶_o 2_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o several_a computation_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o most_o probable_o this_o state_n shall_v begin_v chap._n ii_o hold_v forth_o the_o several_a prognostic_n that_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o now_o approach_v especial_o in_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o prognostic_n the_o expiration_n of_o account_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n several_a number_n of_o year_n prophesy_v to_o forerun_v the_o commencement_n of_o this_o state_n be_v now_o almost_o expire_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o touch_n and_o but_o some_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o be_o enable_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v year_n foretell_v dan._n
conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la exitu_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la judicio_fw-la illorum_fw-la calamitates_fw-la exempli_fw-la loco_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la similia_fw-la scelera_fw-la persequentibus_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la nempe_fw-la valerianum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinâ_fw-la irâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fulmine_fw-la ex_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la dejectus_fw-la in_fw-la persidis_fw-la oras_fw-la delatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la tale_n supplicii_fw-la exemplum_fw-la no_o &_o sibi_fw-la ait_fw-la contigisse_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la qui_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverant_a gratias_fw-la verò_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la immortales_fw-la quòd_fw-la singulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la universum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qvi_fw-fr divinam_fw-la legem_fw-la colunt_a ac_fw-la venerantur_fw-la reslicutâ_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o laetitiâ_fw-la assicitur_fw-la imo_fw-la inquit_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la voluptate_fw-la audivisse_fw-la praeclarum_n illu_z hominum_fw-la coetum_fw-la christianorum_n intelligere_fw-la se_fw-la ait_fw-la potissimam_fw-la partem_fw-la persidis_fw-la exornasse_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vtriqve_fw-la illorum_n scilicet_fw-la tam_fw-la regi_fw-la quam_fw-la christianis_fw-la communem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sic_fw-la constantinus_n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la spectatu_fw-la dignissima_fw-la vos_fw-fr mundi_fw-la magnates_fw-la auscultate_fw-la nisi_fw-la faelices_fw-la estis_fw-la illi_fw-la infelicissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la abundanti_fw-la mundanorum_fw-la affluentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ocium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la animus_n divinam_fw-la perscrutandi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrae_fw-la seu_fw-la a_o delatoribus_fw-la sive_fw-la adulatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la heterodoxis_n obthurantur_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la audiant_fw-la narraturos_fw-la sed_fw-la tandem_fw-la invicta_fw-la veritas_fw-la pro_fw-la dolour_n vestros_fw-la percellet_fw-la animos_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la qui_fw-la aspernantes_fw-la constantinianam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la definitionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la colere_fw-la legem_fw-la venerarique_fw-la illorum_fw-la meditantur_fw-la minitantque_fw-la rvinam_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la testae_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 35_o scripturâ_fw-la mat._n 23.34_o 35_o constantino_n innumerorumque_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la &_o nostrâ_fw-la a_o deus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la patitur_fw-la inultum_fw-la iri_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nuncupat_fw-la eosque_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la illum_fw-la nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverint_fw-la quâ_fw-la normâ_fw-la parique_fw-la ratione_fw-la haud_fw-la christianis_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la judaeis_n indulgendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la veterem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la legem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la primitiis_fw-la &_o radice_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 11.16_o consecrantur_fw-la rom._n 11.16_o quorum_fw-la massa_fw-la ramique_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la amplectentur_fw-la christianismum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la christiani_n praeclarus_n hominum_n coetus_n censendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quique_fw-la potissimum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regnipartem_fw-la quam_fw-la occupant_fw-la exornant_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la utrique_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la communi_fw-la vos_fw-fr itaque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dynastae_fw-la exoremini_fw-la uti_fw-la perorat_a imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v to_o modo_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la nimirum_fw-la excipiendo_fw-la christianos_n deum_n huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la propitium_fw-la et_fw-la placatum_n habeatis_fw-la hos_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la complectendo_fw-la amandoque_fw-la tum_fw-la vobis_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la istâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la fide_fw-la immensum_fw-la praestabitis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la bene_fw-la vortat_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_o precatur_fw-la nathanael_n homesius_n a_o epistle_n explicatory_a and_o apologetical_a to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o printer_n specimina_fw-la former_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n have_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v one_o word_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o palate_n to_o be_v of_o a_o various_a and_o strange_a relish_n most_o dis-relishing_a the_o least_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o too_o much_o many_o resent_v all_o as_o too_o little_a the_o late_a due_o weigh_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o succeed_v the_o grand_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o present_a turn_n and_o overturning_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n pull_v down_o the_o rot_a that_o the_o rubbish_n remove_v new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v the_o former_a as_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n dread_v some_o monster_n of_o heresy_n abortive_o to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o read_v the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n afore_o he_o censure_v shall_v find_v beside_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o choice_a ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n with_o the_o pick_v flower_n of_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o orthodox_n council_n and_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v peruse_v the_o five_o book_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o trust_v that_o when_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n bid_v object_v what_o they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o infringement_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o tenet_n of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o incongruity_n and_o into_o a_o like_a nothing_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v that_o dream_n of_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n vanish_v upon_o the_o reader_n perusal_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 372._o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o spirit_n herein_o i_o can_v comfortable_o add_v one_o grand_a consideration_n viz._n experience_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v for_o near_o one_o whole_a year_n taste_v and_o try_v upon_o the_o palate_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v and_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o spirit_n that_o their_o importunity_n and_o encouragement_n bring_v this_o work_n into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o have_v long_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o ever_o travel_v with_o it_o any_o more_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a throughout_o the_o first_o book_n and_o there_o rest_v be_v two_o first_o the_o many_o latin_a quotation_n necessitated_o attend_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o chief_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o foreign_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o that_o hope_v for_o future_a bliss_n especial_o to_o the_o now_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v so_o communicate_v it_o for_o their_o ready_a perusal_n but_o some_o of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n strong_o dissuade_v i_o own_o ease_n easy_o submit_v if_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o all_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o this_o i_o have_v strong_o to_o comfort_v myself_o herein_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o change_n a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n both_o master-limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o reader_n non-satisfaction_n may_v as_o well_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v on_o his_o dimness_n as_o upon_o my_o weakness_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v in_o this_o mee-displeasing_a way_n of_o epistolize_v but_o to_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o the_o well-willer_n increase_v of_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o ill-willer_n a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o newter-negligent_a diligence_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o learned_a search_a and_o declare_v to_o all_o which_o amen_o be_v the_o close_a of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n nath_n homes_n a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n book_n i._n 1_o chap._n the_o general_n position_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n propound_v 1_o section_n that_o position_n expound_v 2_o chap._n that_o position_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n antiquity_n for_o it_o sect._n 2_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 3_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 4_o modern_a writer_n of_o several_a nation_n for_o it_o 3_o chap._n some_o preparation_n in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o say_a
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
end_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o mortal_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sibyl_n but_o say_v lactantius_n speak_v to_o this_o of_o the_o sibyl_n nevertheless_o all_o universal_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o judge_v of_o god_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n by_o poetical_a licentiousness_n corrupt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o in_o that_o they_o fang_v that_o man_n have_v finish_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o as_o virgil_n say_v when_o all_o these_o soul_n have_v turn_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o forgetful_a river_n of_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n god_n call_v forth_o these_o unmindful_a in_o a_o great_a troup_n that_o they_o may_v see_v again_o these_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o convex_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v again_o begin_v willing_o to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n herein_o their_o understanding_n deceive_v they_o say_v lactantius_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o may_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god._n by_o god_n lactantius_n mean_v christ_n as_o he_o open_o explain_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a afore_o of_o which_o resurrection_n say_v lactant._n chap._n 23._o the_o philosopher_n also_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o as_o corrupt_o as_o the_o poet_n for_o pythagoras_n dispute_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n but_o foolish_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v make_v up_o of_o euphorbus_n his_o soul_n chrysippus_n speak_v better_a who_o as_o cicero_n say_v establish_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o stoic_n he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v providence_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o this_o seeing_z *_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o present_a life_n after_o certain_a wheeling_n about_o of_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o this_o very_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v and_o the_o sibyl_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mortal_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v godliness_n shall_v again_o live_v upon_o earth_n god_n give_v they_o both_z spirit_z honour_n and_o life_n chap._n 24._o lactantius_n faith_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v confusion_n of_o all_o mortal_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a himself_o shall_v come_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n to_o judge_v the_o soul_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o say_v lactantius_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o just_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v *_o converse_v among_o man_n a_o thousand_o *_o year_n and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o *_o a_o most_o righteous_a government_n which_o somewhere_o the_o sibyl_n proclaim_v hear_v i_o o_o you_o man_n the_o eternal_a king_n do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v lactantius_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o *_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o *_o dead_n shall_v be_v overdo_n the_o dead_a as_o judge_n but_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v triumph_v over_o by_o the_o just_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n a_o little_a afore_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o forger_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v *_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o shall_v *_o be_v in_o hold_v all_o the_o thousand_o *_o year_n es_fw-mi of_o thecelestial_a empire_n under_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n after_o who_o come_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a câ—â—ie_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o *_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o builder_n thereof_o god_n together_o with_o his_o just_a one_o rule_v shall_v abide_v which_o city_n the_o *_o sibyl_n thus_o point_v out_o and_o the_o city_n which_o god_n make_v the_o same_o he_o make_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n then_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v joy_v in_o freedom_n from_o dominion_n of_o evil_a all_o beast_n and_o bird_n not_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o poet_n touch_v the_o golden_a age_n show_v their_o error_n in_o this_o that_o mistake_v the_o prophet_n who_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o past_a though_o mind_v they_o as_o to_o come_v they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o past_a allege_v also_o the_o sibyl_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o most_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a life_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o shall_v adore_v and_o honour_v the_o great_a king_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v lactantius_n chap._n 25._o be_v those_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n and_o word_n i_o deem_v not_o needfullto_n set_v down_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a work_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o but_o now_o say_v above_o that_o that_o *_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o *_o six_o thousand_o year_n *_o shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o last_o con_v ☞_o ☞_o clusion_n of_o they_o do_v now_o draw_v near_o touch_v the_o sign_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a they_o teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a history_n which_o writer_n although_o they_o vary_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o number_n differ_v yet_o every_o man_n expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o beyond_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o yea_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n *_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o that_o head_n of_o *_o the_n world_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v *_o he_o ruin_n instead_o of_o rome_n *_o as_o the_o sibylls_n foretell_v who_o *_o doubt_n but_o the_o end_n to_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o come_v we_o say_v say_v lactantius_n chap._n 26._o a_o little_a afore_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o that_o same_o prince_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o be_v when_o the_o 7000_o year_n shall_v *_o begin_v to_o determine_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o just_a to_o war_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n whereupon_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o who_o shall_v besiege_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v they_o unto_o one_o man_n with_o many_o terrible_a shake_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o wonderful_a sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a
primum_fw-la quem_fw-la legi_fw-la appellat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la a_o i_o nondum_fw-la perlectum_fw-la nominat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la redemptam_fw-la sive_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o miraculosam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n eorundemque_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrique_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la personaliter_fw-la ministratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la multos_fw-la recenset_fw-la authores_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la alstedium_fw-la in_o chronolog_n cap._n 32._o &_o cap._n 35._o fran._n johannem_fw-la de_fw-fr comb_n be_v in_o compendio_fw-la totius_fw-la theologiae_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13_o 14._o it._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o foxum_n in_o martyrolog_n anglic._n *_o wendelinum_n contemplate_v natural_a cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 21._o *_o sect_n 2._o johan_n acostam_fw-la de_fw-fr temporalib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o down_o in_o 17._o johan_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la hic_fw-la describere_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la otium_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la animus_n ne_o lector_n taedio_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la §._o 11._o mr._n archer_n also_o a_o englishman_n have_v wade_v far_o into_o the_o point_n than_o we_o have_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o have_v write_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v two_o treatise_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v express_v under_o his_o name_n entitle_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v call_v zions_n joy_n in_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v subscribe_v with_o this_o dark_a name_n by_o finiens_fw-la canus_n vove_n nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la archerius_n altiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la innotescentibus_fw-la urinatus_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la regimen_fw-la christi_fw-la personale_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la alium_fw-la cujus_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la zionis_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la veniente_fw-la §._o 12._o learned_a mr._n meade_n our_o countryman_n his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v famous_o know_v to_o most_o that_o read_v book_n §_o a._n learned_a doctor_n twisse_n his_o preface_n do_v show_v the_o method_n and_o excellency_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a may_v have_v it_o in_o latin_a wherein_o at_o once_o be_v see_v much_o of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n twisse_n in_o our_o position_n many_o interpreter_n say_v dr._n twisse_n allude_v to_o prov._n 31.29_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o mr._n mede_n surmount_v they_o all_o a_o daearse_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o and_o a_o wren_n carry_v up_o upon_o a_o eagle_n till_o this_o great_a bird_n be_v weary_v may_v with_o her_o little_a wing_n spin_v up_o a_o little_a high_o but_o mr._n mede_n have_v many_o notion_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o nature_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o studiousnesse_n under_o god_n blessing_n §_o b._n observe_v god_n direction_n of_o he_o in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v as_o first_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apolyptica_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v himself_o to_o write_v specimina_fw-la essay_n wherein_o he_o go_v over_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n except_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o each_o as_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o full_a commentary_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o which_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n contain_v only_o his_o former_a specimina_fw-la §_o c._n whereas_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o right_a discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o trope_n and_o figure_n 2._o a_o right_a accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o time_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n mede_n excel_v viz._n in_o observe_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o those_o as_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o political_a world_n much_o answer_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o political_a of_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n so_o in_o kingdom_n king_n queen_n and_o noble_n of_o several_a degree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o tree_n herb_n flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o people_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v find_v great_a variety_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o this_o way_n mr._n mede_n do_v not_o only_o witty_o please_v as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o solid_o convince_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n even_o to_o admiration_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n accommodation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n i_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n mede_n friend_n acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bell_n for_o this_o as_o herein_o outstrip_v other_o §_o d._n 3._o i_o have_v observe_v some_o notable_a distinction_n in_o this_o commentary_n of_o mr._n mede_n give_v great_a light_n as_o first_o that_o between_o the_o seal_a book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a the_o content_n be_v very_o large_a viz._n comprise_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n produce_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o empire_n continuance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n include_v in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a it_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a which_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v very_o judicious_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n ruin_n be_v gradual_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o gradual_a be_v fourfold_a which_o make_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o antichristian_a world_n the_o degenerate_v state_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n follow_v contain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 9_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o e._n second_o distinction_n of_o great_a light_n and_o use_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n give_v upon_o revel_n 21.24_o between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o clear_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v another_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v mr._n mede_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o
and_o hezekiah_n reign_v five_o or_o six_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n but_o before_o this_o text_n can_v be_v fulfil_v they_o must_v be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o so_o here_o be_v the_o total_a captivity_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o captivity_n the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o reckon_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n cha._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o for_o the_o general_a the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n except_v some_o other_o that_o go_v up_o that_o can_v not_o show_v their_o genealogy_n so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o first_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n we_o can_v put_v the_o emphasis_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v where_o at_o the_o soon_o to_o pitch_v this_o great_a emphasis_n of_o god_n recover_v his_o people_n the_o second_o time_n but_o upon_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n viz._n the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o assyria_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o for_o the_o least_o and_o soon_a second_a time_n we_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o part_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n but_o a_o great_a second_v and_o of_o the_o same_o length_n too_o be_v this_o this_o same_o again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v import_v two_o consideration_n first_o two_o part_n of_o the_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o all_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v afore_o second_o two_o distinct_a time_n of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n both_o the_o two_o and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_n object_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o second_o out_o of_o assyria_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o weak_a because_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o assyria_n sol._n sol._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v co-eve_n co-etanean_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o not_o successive_a i_o say_v second_n do_v import_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a abet_v with_o experience_n a_o second_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o from_o assyria_n as_o well_o as_o from_o egypt_n but_o special_o this_o second_o time_n centre_n upon_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o ten_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v we_o open_v thus_o that_o whereas_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o ezra_n as_o his_o book_n make_v large_a mention_n the_o jew_n there_o continue_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n pretty_a quiet_a till_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n enter_v the_o city_n spoil_n the_o temple_n rob_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v a_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o learned_a chronologer_n quote_v out_o of_o macchab_n 1.1_o in_o which_o macchabean_a war_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v and_o scatter_v yet_o after_o that_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v suppose_v ezra_n 2.62_o as_o many_o as_o come_v up_o with_o they_o under_o cyrus_n by_o ezra_n abide_v there_o about_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o year_n more_o with_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o ensue_a macchabean_a war_n and_o the_o roman_a invasion_n and_o domination_n succeed_v they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o they_o crucify_a christ_n affront_a his_o gospel_n with_o sacrifice_v and_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o with_o all_o divine_a justice_n therein_o most_o righteous_o recompense_v they_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n god_n and_o man_n conspire_v in_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o second_o scatter_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o antiochian_a macchabean_a and_o roman_a war_n titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a scatter_a they_o from_o mamre_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o scatter_v they_o be_v about_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o wonder_n on_o earth_n after_o all_o which_o the_o saracen_n arabian_n and_o turk_n invade_v their_o land_n and_o miserable_o scatter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v except_v a_o few_o jew_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n disperse_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o west-indies_n italy_n poland_n spain_n portugal_n low-countries_n media_n persia_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o in_o most_o country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rabbin_n in_o their_o book_n plain_o confess_v so_o that_o god_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v his_o people_n out_o of_o assyria_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v straighten_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n with_o ezra_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v again_o scatter_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rom._n 11._o of_o save_v all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o restore_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o lie_v on_o god_n hand_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o assyria_n the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o universal_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o from_o all_o place_n as_o say_v our_o text_n from_o assyria_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o their_o first_o captivity_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 44.1_o and_o from_o egypt_n which_o likely_a afterward_o be_v add_v in_o part_n or_o whole_a to_o that_o empire_n as_o several_a time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n many_o jew_n be_v carry_v thither_o of_o who_o scatter_v there_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v act._n 2.10_o and_o from_o pathros_n there_o be_v pathros_n sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v pathrusim_n gen._n 10.14_o who_o place_n or_o land_n of_o habitation_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v pathros_n and_o be_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 44.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n then_o v._n 15_o all_o the_o man_n
yet_o the_o threat_n be_v express_v in_o v._o 1_o 2._o against_o all_o nation_n second_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 18._o gen._n 16._o as_o be_v idumea_n the_o country_n of_o esau_n they_o be_v most_o fit_o hold_v forth_o as_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 83._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n they_o all_o be_v mother_n child_n as_o cant._n 1_o but_o not_o act_v as_o brethren_n even_o as_o st._n john_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o enemy_n type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o sect_n xix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 43._o and_o chapter_n 44._o be_v one_o entire_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a design_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a we_o need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 43._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o thou_o which_o place_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v just_o query_v that_o though_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o israel_n sake_n yet_o when_o deal_v he_o so_o with_o ethiopia_n and_o saba_n therefore_o general_o and_o most_o safe_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o future_a thing_n answerable_a to_o verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v men_n mark_v the_o comprehensivenesse_n of_o the_o term_n for_o thou_o and_o answerable_a to_o verse_n 5_o 6._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o remember_v not_o the_o former_a thing_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n for_o this_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n hint_n of_o the_o come_n up_o of_o perkaka_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n against_o assyria_n while_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n isa_n 27._o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o slay_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o isa_n 37.36_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o assyrian_n not_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n second_o if_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sacred_a history_n for_o it_o so_o no_o humane_a probability_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n thus_o weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o war_n against_o and_o to_o worst_a that_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o gather_v against_o sennacherib_n kingdom_n of_o assyria_n or_o to_o overthrow_v seba._n as_o it_o be_v alike_o improbable_a that_o sennacherib_n can_v recruit_v the_o old_a or_o raise_v a_o new_a army_n speedy_o enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o perkaka_n who_o be_v then_o full_o ready_a for_o fight_v the_o story_n conclude_v sennacherib_n retreat_v from_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o viz._n that_o he_o return_v and_o dwell_v in_o nineveh_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o idol_n god_n be_v slay_v there_o by_o his_o two_o son_n isa_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o our_o new_a annotationist_n concur_v with_o we_o say_v that_o though_o most_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n turn_v sennacherib_n force_n against_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o he_o of_o tirkakas_n come_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o besiege_v it_o isa_n 37._o yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v say_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rumour_n startle_v he_o and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o return_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o but_o the_o fright_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o unexpected_a blow_n give_v in_o his_o camp_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o to_o invade_v egypt_n or_o ethiopia_n which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sorry_a case_n then_o to_o do_v but_o to_o get_v he_o home_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o country_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o and_o 37.36_o 37._o so_o the_o annotationist_n very_o well_o but_o to_o that_o they_o add_v i_o can_v well_o consent_v when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o of_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o israel_n may_v well_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o remarkable_a defeat_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n the_o great_a upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o cushites_n under_o asa_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n if_o in_o a_o touch_n it_o speak_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o usual_a in_o prophecy_n to_o show_v their_o certainty_n to_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o do_v already_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o and_o not_o the_o two_o only_o call_v juda_n over_o who_o asa_n be_v king_n and_o mention_n the_o ruin_n of_o saba_n for_o israel_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o past_a story_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o story_n of_o asa_n his_o victory_n abovesaid_a over_o the_o chushites_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o asa_n die_v many_o year_n bucholcerus_n say_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o afore_o isaiah_n prophesy_v §_o 3_o now_o these_o thing_n afore_o prophesy_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n further_o amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o since_o isaiahs_n time_n fulfil_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n none_o be_v slay_v for_o israel_n sake_n nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n nor_o since_o the_o turk_n possess_fw-fr judea_n for_o they_o return_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o downward_o till_o the_o turk_n take_v judea_n the_o roman_n several_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o slay_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n after_o the_o roman_n deal_v with_o they_o likewise_o nor_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n bring_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n where_o still_o they_o be_v disperse_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n nor_o can_v these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n §_o 4_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o chapter_n must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a time_n on_o earth_n when_o egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v
pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n
joint_o together_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o have_v be_v visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o contrary_a condition_n for_o ¶_o 4._o observe_v the_o high_a expression_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n give_v forth_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n the_o say_a party_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o say_a time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v have_v pure_a lip_n wherewith_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o take_v away_o their_o judgement_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o nor_o shall_v their_o heart_n fear_v nor_o their_o hand_n faint_a he_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o his_o might_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o with_o sing_v and_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o do_v ever_o these_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n sure_o the_o contrary_n have_v abundant_o appear_v down_o to_o these_o day_n 1_o for_o their_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o relation_n unto_o religion_n the_o gentile_n general_o have_v be_v very_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v their_o sin_n intestine_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n and_o from_o ava_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o sepharvalin_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o of_o who_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scripture_n leave_v no_o mention_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n return_v there_o be_v a_o mix_v multitude_v among_o the_o israelite_n nehem._n 13.3_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n be_v as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o nehem._n 7.64_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v according_a to_o their_o abomination_n even_o of_o the_o canaanite_n hitty_n perezites_n jebusite_n ammonite_n moabite_n egyptian_n and_o amorites_n have_v take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n etc._n etc._n ezr._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o this_o great_a transgression_n and_o promise_a amendment_n ezr._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v again_o great_o guilty_a thereof_o neh._n 13.23_o further_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o servile_a baseness_n to_o that_o king_n when_o the_o generality_n return_v 1_o chro._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o which_o josephus_n mention_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 3798._o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o year_n afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n bucho_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3798._o or_o empâ—re_o there_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n who_o persuade_v many_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o forward_o herein_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o they_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 1_o maccab._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o corruption_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o narrative_n precede_v the_o history_n of_o antiothus_fw-la his_o tyranny_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o once_o or_o a_o spurt_n but_o again_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n together_o with_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n chap._n 3_o and_o chap_n 4._o come_v we_o hence_o to_o christ_n time_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o least_o six_o sect_n of_o abominable_a corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n pharisees_n sadducee_n herodian_o assidean_o essenes_n and_o gaulonite_n of_o who_o wicked_a opinion_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n afore_o 2._o afore_o viz._n in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 43._o §._o 4._o p._n 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v anti-resurrectionists_a judaizer_n wicked_a apostate_n idolatrous_a and_o profane_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n express_o show_v we_o for_o the_o two_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o four_o century_n constantine_n the_o great_a staunch_v that_o blood_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n viz._n till_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n the_o great_a die_a by_o and_o by_o horrid_a arianism_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n succeed_v and_o after_o that_o papism_n and_o turkism_n down_o to_o our_o day_n so_o that_o fâ—om_n about_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n the_o church_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a account_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o rev._n 13._o and_o second_o for_o their_o civil_a condition_n all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o usurpation_n successive_o of_o the_o persian_n greek_n roman_n saracen_n or_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o outward_a deliverance_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n the_o ten_o remain_v there_o and_o still_o disperse_v have_v be_v but_o as_o preface_n first-fruit_n and_o glean_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a vintage_n here_o describe_v ¶_o 5._o observe_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v first_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n without_o restriction_n and_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o god_n suppliant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n argumentative_o assert_n must_v signify_v the_o unanimity_n and_o conformity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a in_o one_o way_n of_o gospel_n worship_n but_o alas_o beside_o the_o jew_n perseverance_n in_o their_o judaisme_n the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o harmonise_v into_o one_o consent_n and_o practice_n but_o be_v at_o too_o vast_a a_o difference_n in_o their_o papism_n lutheranism_n socinianism_n calvinisme_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o israel_n remain_v disperse_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o
truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o revelation_n chap._n 1.5_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n as_o vers_n 16._o after_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n vers_n 15._o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n as_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o do_v none_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o chap._n v._n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a time_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n i._o §_o 1_o if_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a general_o in_o all_o age_n to_o punish_v on_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o destroy_v all_o long_a fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n than_o still_o he_o will_v so_o punish_v they_o but_o antichrist_n consist_v of_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o afore-demonstrated_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o antichrist_n will_v god_n yet_o punish_v and_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a as_o we_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n note_v brief_o 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o earth_n by_o ten_o plague_n and_o their_o drown_n in_o the_o red-sea_n for_o their_o long_a and_o fierce_a tyranny_n over_o the_o poor_a israelite_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n exod._n the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o ruin_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monstrous_a persecute_v image_n dan._n 2._o have_v slay_v the_o noble_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n in_o all_o the_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 25.2_o chron._n 36._o and_o have_v they_o there_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n golden_a image_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fiery_a oven_n which_o he_o execute_v on_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n grandchild_n viz._n belshazzar_n son_n of_o evil-merodach_a the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 5.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o medio-persian_a monarchy_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ester_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o grecian-monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n i_o 7._o of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a monarchy_n follow_v the_o same_o road_n invade_v judea_n and_o at_o length_n most_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o depopulate_v the_o part_n and_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heb._n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n relate_v at_o large_a it_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n dan._n 7._o dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 11._o this_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o cruelty_n unless_o in_o exceed_v they_o concur_v in_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o new_a testamament_n give_v we_o hint_n and_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o variety_n of_o horrid_a torment_n execute_v on_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n reach_v even_o to_o our_o england_n the_o lord_n divine_a justice_n ever_o since_o that_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o consume_v pilate_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v come_v to_o untimely_a end_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o constantine_n the_o great_a rise_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v his_o colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n tear_n from_o the_o roman_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o particular_a judea_n drech_n cedr_n page_n 582._o bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o mighty_a empire_n rend_v three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n afore_o large_o explain_v leave_v he_o but_o seven_o bucholc_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o huet_n on_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o here_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o dilate_v on_o all_o particular_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o german_a persecutor_n with_o above_o twenty_o year_n war_n by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o sweden_n the_o spanish_a inquisition-cruelty_n with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o french_a war_n in_o catalonia_n the_o french_a massacre_n with_o annual_a bloody_a insurrection_n among_o themselves_o the_o english_a persecution_n and_o marian_n bonfire_n and_o high-commission_n cruelty_n with_o several_a invasion_n the_o barons-war_n the_o tway-king-conflict_n and_o the_o late_a vial_n of_o blood_n thus_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o sequel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n immutable_a in_o his_o controversy_n against_o and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n and_o immutable_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quit_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o infer_v from_o god_n unchangeableness_n that_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o future_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n infer_v and_o that_o from_o several_a example_n 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n first_o nine_o verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o for_o brevity_n §_o 3_o for_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o repeat_v their_o history_n and_o chronologie_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heal_n and_o grow_v up_o again_o to_o their_o zenith_n apoge_n or_o achme_n i_o mean_v very_o high_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o cut_v and_o wound_n aforesaid_a give_v they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v slay_v as_o many_o christian_n in_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v fill_v nine_o sack_n as_o mr._n fox_n give_v we_o the_o story_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n and_o daily_o he_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n while_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o nation_n popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v bangle_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o catholic_n kingly_a son_n of_o spain_n be_v now_o high_o and_o more_o monarchical_a than_o he_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n so_o that_o his_o unholy_a holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o their_o late_a jubilee_n at_o rome_n sing_v their_o
magnificat_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o all_o christendom_n be_v they_o except_v a_o few_o minute_n spot_n and_o obscure_a corner_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a protestant_n now_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o these_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o stream_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n a_o total_a ruin_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o §_o 1_o after_o long_a and_o many_o tedious_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o have_v reside_v even_o since_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n therefore_o god_n will_v yet_o again_o give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o §_o 3_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v give_v his_o church_n several_a typical_a first-fruit_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o seven_o seven_o year_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n mortgage_n and_o servitude_n as_o a_o type_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v his_o church_n from_o other_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o earth_n notable_o argue_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o those_o ground_n heb._n 4._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o and_o according_a to_o these_o type_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o after_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o by_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o deluge_n two_o pet._n 2.5_o god_n give_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o name_n of_o that_o good_a man_n typify_a and_o order_v by_o providence_n unto_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v rest_n of_o viz._n from_o toil_n gen._n 2.29_o 2_o after_o the_o flood_n new_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o nimrod_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a tyrant_n over_o man_n call_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a expound_v a_o man-hunter_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o after_o this_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o prevent_v god_n future_a judgement_n gen._n 11._o bring_v confusion_n of_o language_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a affliction_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o war_n take_v lot_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o at_o last_o god_n send_v isaac_n signify_v laughter_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a tranquillity_n this_o peace_n period_v many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o jacob_n time_n by_o esau_n laban_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n but_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n the_o country_n of_o goshen_n there_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o land_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n gen._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o forget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n great_a affliction_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a labour_n with_o much_o rigour_n persecuting_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_a infant_n cause_v they_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o much_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n exod._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n but_o at_o length_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o that_o place_n and_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o freedom_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o they_o have_v sore_a war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o at_o last_o rest_n in_o canaan_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o dilate_v upon_o their_o rest_n in_o return_v to_o judea_n after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_v the_o saint_n have_v for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o maccabean_a and_o other_o trouble_n which_o war_n and_o trouble_v last_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o malachi_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v after_o those_o persecution_n act._n 8.1_o which_o rest_n be_v emphatical_o mention_v act._n 9.31_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v afore_o the_o life_n time_n of_o constantine_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o distinction_n of_o ten_o be_v by_o point_v and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o rest_n and_o respite_n between_o each_o of_o they_o till_o constantine_n give_v they_o a_o great_a rest_n last_v for_o about_o forty_o year_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n yea_o divine_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a rest_n for_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n argue_v as_o we_o say_v heb._n 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n after_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o turn_n fresh_a trouble_n spring_v up_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v another_o notable_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o heb._n 4._o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o total_o supernal_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v laborious_o argue_v afore_o upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n infer_v upon_o their_o state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v the_o church_n rest_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 12._o sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o the_o church_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n as_o philo_n judaein_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o experience_n witness_v but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n past_o even_a till_o now_o under_o great_a extremity_n therefore_o god_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v it_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o both_o premise_n may_v be_v sufficient_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o sect_n iv_o §_o 1_o joint_a prayer_n never_o miscarry_v but_o ever_o receive_v gracious_a return_n see_v the_o general_a experiment_n 2_o chron._n 15.4_o particular_n see_v in_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 6.6_o 7._o judg._n 10.10_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n 2_o chron_n 15.18_o to_o the_o end_n jehoshaephat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o to_o 31._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o §_o 2_o but_o in_o many_o age_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n act._n 4.24_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o their_o convening_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glory_n on_o earth_n witness_v the_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o convening_n as_o the_o ancient_a saint_n alive_a have_v be_v ear_n witness_n §_o 3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o these_o prayer_n according_a as_o beside_o the_o former_a precedent_n god_n have_v make_v several_a promise_n and_o engagement_n as_o psa_n 50.15_o mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n for_o though_o god_n defer_v long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n or_o comparison_n luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o prayer_n act._n 4.24_o though_o it_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o he_o eminent_o perform_v it_o to_o
and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o â—â—te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o
your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaroâ—_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thiâ—_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v
sacrifice_n in_o julian_n time_n to_o a_o further_a year_n of_o christ_n viz._n ¶_o 1_o alsted_n who_o in_o his_o chronologiâ_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o his_o word_n be_v ann._n 367._o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la ingens_fw-la totum_fw-la ferè_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o a_o huge_a earthquake_n shake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n destroy_v nicaea_n and_o many_o island_n a_o mighty_a hail_n at_o constantinople_n beat_v down_o prostrate_a unto_o the_o earth_n many_o man_n and_o destroy_v they_o moreover_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v down_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o alsted_n ¶_o 2_o functius_n in_o his_o chronology_n put_v this_o earthquake_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o ¶_o 3_o and_o unto_o these_o account_n approve_a historian_n seem_v to_o consent_v while_o they_o put_v this_o story_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reedificate_a or_o preparation_n thereunto_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n as_o ammianus_n begin_v his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o julian_n sole_a emperiality_n constantius_n be_v dead_a but_o mention_n not_o that_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n socrates_n scholasticus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o create_a julian_n to_o be_v caesar_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o according_a to_o the_o english_a but_o mention_n not_o the_o business_n of_o julian_n incite_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n encourage_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n there_o until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seventeen_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o english_a §_o 4_o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n by_o add_v thereunto_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o or_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n will_n according_a to_o these_o ground_n expire_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n hence_o sect_n iii_o the_o rabbin_n account_v the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n you_o have_v afore_o book_n 4._o chapter_n 4._o §_o 3._o in_o ¶_o 3._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o that_o be_v page_z 425._o and_o ¶_o 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n and_o §_o mark_v also_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v this_o that_n be_v in_o page_n 429._o it_o be_v pity_n so_o to_o abuse_v time_n and_o labour_n both_o you_o and_o i_o as_o to_o repeat_v here_o again_o what_o there_o you_o have_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o work_n of_o such_o ease_n to_o have_v recourse_n thither_o if_o he_o deem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o indefinite_a account_n worth_a the_o know_n sect_n iu_o mr._n brightman_n account_v mr._n brightman_n on_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 13.5_o and_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v or_o as_o our_o translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n do_v give_v in_o his_o account_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o of_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o blaspheme_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o do_v at_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o horrible_a impiety_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v thus_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o man_n the_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v that_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o state_n and_o which_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o broach_v unto_o the_o world_n each_o of_o who_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v here_o say_v mr._n brightman_n be_v a_o absolute_a most_o lawless_a and_o lustful_a power_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v without_o be_v bring_v coram_fw-la to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a before_o any_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o decree_n ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o all_z the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o people_z again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n but_o be_v have_v reserve_v the_o government_n of_o this_o sea_n to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o to_o judge_n of_o all_z man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n causa_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v such_o as_o no_o emperor_n have_v who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a as_o for_o the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o plantin_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o power_n of_o do_v absolute_o so_o do_v th._n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o read_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o succeed_v prosperous_o dan._n 18.12_o so_o verse_n 24._o an_o he_o shall_v prosper_v marveilous_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o chap._n 11.28_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n a_o certain_a free_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o do_v be_v signify_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n judgement_n the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v say_v mr._n brightman_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n by_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o 12.6_o from_z which_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o month_n be_v to_o bee_n account_v the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o namely_o in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o rest_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o public_a persecuter_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o but_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o together_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o that_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v end_v and_o overcom_v they_o which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a power_n of_o his_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 7._o moreover_o there_o remain_v yet_o far_o more_o deadly_a war_n that_o shall_v be_v wage_v against_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chapter_n 16._o last_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o
the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v thus_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o because_o he_o give_v we_o but_o a_o indefinite_a account_n we_o will_v present_v you_o with_o another_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o which_o be_v determinate_o express_v a_o certain_a time_n §_o 2_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o his_o aforecited_a page_v 496_o etc._n etc._n present_v to_o we_o this_o account_n that_o most_o learned_a lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n by_o his_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o no_o small_a charge_n have_v some_o few_o year_n since_o get_v that_o admirable_a monument_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n penteteuch_n mr._n mede_n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n penteteuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o captive_a ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v from_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.27_o i_o find_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n both_o from_o our_o septuagint_n and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o diminish_v the_o generation_n of_o jared_n methusalah_n and_o lamech_v it_o come_v short_a of_o we_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n it_o much_o out-reckons_a we_o to_o be_v short_a it_o exceed_v in_o the_o upshot_n our_o computation_n three_o hundred_o and_o one_o year_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fall_v according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4254._o itself_o the_o account_n itself_o agreeable_a whereto_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v complete_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1746_o *_o and_o ☜_o consequent_o antichrist_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n will_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v will_v be_v about_o ninety_o three_o year_n hence_o §_o 4_o but_o in_o page_n 334._o mr._n mede_n say_v it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o try_v by_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n account_v of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n fall_v short_a of_o our_o account_n in_o the_o former_a but_o superabounding_a we_o in_o the_o late_a how_o near_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v by_o that_o computation_n i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n i.e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1736_o which_o be_v just_a the_o very_a year_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n will_v expire_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n and_o he_o give_v you_o the_o particular_n thus_o depositio_fw-la augustuli_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o beast_n 1260._o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 1736._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o scaliger_n 3949_o add_v four_o year_n wherein_o he_o anticipate_v the_o beginning_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o alter_v nothing_o 4._o the_o exceed_v of_o the_o samaritan_n chronology_n above_o the_o jewish_a 311._o and_o thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o incarnation_n will_v be_v year_n 4264_o add_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v expire_v if_o we_o draw_v the_o account_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n viz._n year_n 1736_o and_o the_o total_a sum_n will_v be_v year_n 6000_o §_o 5_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v about_o eighty_o three_o year_n hence_o sect_n vii_o mr._n parker_n account_n §_o 1_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o account_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n viz._n ##_o ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o dan._n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v year_n 1290._o ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o dan._n the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n by_o collate_v it_o with_o rev._n 12._o v._n 6._o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o year_n 1260._o ¶_o 3_o in_o dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n year_n purpose_n year_n for_o say_v mr._n parker_n this_o prophecy_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o several_a reason_n chief_o these_o i_o because_o in_o no_o place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o prophecy_n use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 25_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o then_o from_o that_o time_n the_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o and_o entire_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o same_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o week_n viz._n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 26_o 27._o whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n if_o not_o sorry_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o marcrial_n jerusalem_n 4_o and_o last_o those_o phrase_n in_o our_o 24._o verse_n afore_o quote_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n viz._n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v most_o manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v for_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n be_v limit_v and_o cut_v out_o for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o antichrist_n and_o must_v end_v in_o the_o entire_a and_o full_a purgation_n thereof_o from_o antichristian_a defilement_n and_o from_o the_o course_n of_o other_o moral_a transgression_n i_o because_o those_o effect_n characterise_v the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n viz._n the_o consume_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousuesse_n verse_n 24._o be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa_n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 27._o v._n 9_o rev._n 21.28_o 2_o in_o other_o prophet_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a type_n proportionable_o represent_v isa_n 10_o &_o 11_o &_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 50.51_o apec_n 14.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 19_o 15.7_o 18_o 2_o 10_o 21.3_o the_o straiss_n of_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n v._n 26._o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n see_v chap._n 8.24.11.13.4_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v parallel_v with_o antichristian_a persecution_n describe_v apoc._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o both_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 11.2_o with_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o strait_n of_o time_n be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o affliction_n apoc._n 11.3.5.7_o with_o dan._n 9.25_o so_o the_o last_o affliction_n be_v also_o propose_v with_o marvellous_a agreement_n there_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conquer_a saint_n apoc._n 11.8_o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o persecution_n here_o half_a a_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v end_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a supputation_n of_o year_n the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o 5604_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o add_v the_o year_n which_o either_o by_o the_o chronologer_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o make_v too_o few_o or_o leave_v our_o viz._n first_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v second_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n three_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n four_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n five_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n six_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n seven_o two_o year_n which_o scaliger_n helvicus_n and_o calvisius_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n we_o year_n he_o demonstrate_v these_o 396_o year_n to_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o lessen_v in_o our_o common_a account_n thus_o ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v by_o gen._n 7.11_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o functius_n reusnerus_n partilius_n and_o other_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o terah_n for_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11.32_o when_o he_o be_v 205_o yeerold_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o v._n 4._o act._n 7.4_o be_v old_a 75_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v old_a 130_o year_n ¶_o 3_o two_o hundred_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n by_o that_o in_o exod._n 12_o v._o 4c_n and_o 41._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o common_a supputation_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n calling_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 21.5.25_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 35.26.65_o year_n jacob_n be_v old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9.130_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 215_o year_n but_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215_o year_n be_v against_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o bondage_n not_o without_o and_o within_o egypt_n but_o only_o in_o egypt_n abraham_n indeed_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o but_o sojourn_v there_o not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bondage_n isaac_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o egypt_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 26_o 2._o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o that_o those_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n afore_o recite_v olt_n of_o ex._n 12.40_o and_o mention_v also_o in_o gen_n 15.13_o in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o 400_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o supputation_n from_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 215_o year_n ¶_o that_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v aera_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la do_v reckon_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n 480_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 580_o year_n which_o keep_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o matter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a method_n and_o manner_n thus_o 1_o in_o the_o grosser_n sum_n thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sorry_a year_n deut._n 1.3_o act._n 13.18_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o win_v and_o divide_v canaan_n josh_n 14.10_o until_o samuel_n 450_o year_n act_n 13.20_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o under_o david_n forty_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d under_o solomon_n three_o year_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1._o which_o six_o sum_n make_v up_o just_a 580_o year_n 2_o in_o particular_a sum_n thus_o forty_o year_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n seven_o under_o joshua_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o eight_o under_o cushan_n judg._n 3.8_o forty_o year_n under_o othniel_n v._n 11_o eighteeen_n year_n under_o eglon_n v._n 14._o eighty_o year_n under_o ebud_n v._n 30_o twenty_n under_o jabin_n judg._n 4.3_o forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n and_o barak_n chap._n 5.31_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o midianite_n chap_n 6.1_o forty_o year_n under_o gideon_n ch._n 8.28_o three_o year_n under_o abimelech_n ch._n 9.22_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o tola_n c._n 10.2_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o jair_a v._n 3._o 18_o year_n under_o the_o philistimes_fw-la chap._n 10.8_o six_o year_n under_o jephtha_n chap_n 12.7_o seven_o year_n under_o ibzan_n v._n 9_o ten_o year_n under_o elon_n v._n 11_o eight_o year_n under_o abdon_n v._n 14_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o philastines_n chap._n 13_o 1_o twenty_o year_n under_o samson_n chap._n 16.31_o forty_o year_n under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o forty_o year_n under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.21_o forty_o year_n under_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o three_o year_n under_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o all_o which_o four_a and_o twenty_o particular_a sum_n make_v up_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ¶_o 5_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o vulgar_a supputation_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o buâ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 417_o year_n but_o by_o this_o account_n 11_o year_n will_v be_v unjust_o cut_v off_o because_o that_o vulgar_a account_n begin_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jechoniab_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o afore_o instead_o whereof_o it_o shall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v michael_n mestlinus_fw-la quest_n 7._o chronol_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n reusnerus_n de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 38._o johan._n piscator_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la chronol_n indice_fw-la pag._n 15._o with_o other_o ¶_o 6_o the_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o common_a account_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o true_a account_n be_v six_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o one_o year_n of_o xerxes_n the_o second_o of_o which_o sce_fw-mi mestlinus_fw-la quect_n chron._n pag._n 35.38_o ¶_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o two_o year_n add_v by_o scaliger_n calvisius_n and_o helvicus_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o say_v add_v they_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o four_o to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a the_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n will_v expire_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 3_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o german_a doctor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v deal_v fair_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n by_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o his_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o his_o additional_a account_n of_o year_n that_o be_v expire_v of_o which_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o common_a account_n be_v not_o aware_a §_o 4_o and_o although_o some_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o those_o man_n